which_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o false_a the_o rest_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o a_o destroyer_n and_o puller_n of_o it_o down_o peter_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v buid_v my_o church_n whereas_o christ_n say_v not_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o his_o successor_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n where_o also_o peter_n sit_v what_o be_v there_o utter_v or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n sound_v for_o he_o more_o than_o for_o they_o so_o then_o as_o the_o romanist_n crave_v of_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o succession_n of_o peter_n or_o this_o deputation_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o as_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n alone_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o twofold_a sword_n which_o peter_n himself_o do_v never_o handle_v and_o a_o triple_a crown_n such_o as_o peter_n himself_o do_v never_o wear_v who_o preach_v but_o lord_v it_o not_o whereas_o they_o lord_n it_o &_o preach_v not_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o table_n and_o produce_v the_o testament_n let_v we_o see_v the_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o discuss_v his_o title_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v demand_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o mark_v a_o little_a even_o you_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o ear_n how_o partial_a judge_n and_o corrupt_a esteemer_n they_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n go_v against_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o we_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o falsify_v the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o you_o be_v justify_v whereas_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o peter_n primacy_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o bind_v alone_o and_o to_o loose_v alone_o as_o if_o he_o may_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o send_v thousand_o of_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o as_o the_o canonist_n teach_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o either_o christ_n speak_v or_o mean_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o without_o work_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 9.11_o and_o 11.6_o gal._n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o christ_n add_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o where_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4.10_o this_o then_o be_v one_o note_n of_o their_o partiality_n that_o they_o may_v add_v and_o alter_v correct_v and_o corrupt_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o may_v not_o explain_v and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n another_o be_v this_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o name_n he_o answer_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o storm_n mighty_o at_o it_o that_o we_o do_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o extend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o by_o any_o interpretation_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a to_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o syllable_n but_o tie_v we_o fast_o and_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o these_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pin_n we_o to_o peter_n sleeve_n whereas_o by_o this_o limitation_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o more_o than_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o stroke_n that_o tend_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v these_o word_n in_o length_n until_o they_o crack_v again_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o they_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o unto_o paulus_n quintus_fw-la that_o now_o sit_v in_o that_o sea_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o peter_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o thou_o and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o press_v against_o we_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n have_v they_o forget_v what_o be_v speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o the_o pope_n garland_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o enlarge_v the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o usurper_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o have_v rule_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v abide_v or_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o be_v peter_n successor_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v never_o evident_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o will_v trouble_v their_o patience_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v 469._o coment_fw-fr on_o phile._n p._n 469._o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n who_o like_o envious_a person_n be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o both_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counterfeit_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o proud_a generation_n who_o by_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v great_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n late_a creature_n who_o glory_n to_o be_v call_v the_o princess_n elector_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v content_a to_o be_v parish_n priest_n he_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o they_o advance_v he_o and_o one_o claw_v another_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o foot-step_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praef_n apol._n bellar._n contra_fw-la mâ—â—â—_n praef_n to_o
his_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v but_o approve_v 2_o pigb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v con_fw-mi ro_o 2_o and_o have_v give_v their_o own_o fellow_n the_o slip_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v best_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_o in_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o justice_n impute_v then_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a debtor_n perish_v and_o languish_v imprison_v be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o honourable_a &_o gracious_a for_o a_o prince_n whole_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n &_o hand-writing_n stand_v against_o he_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o stock_n of_o money_n whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o his_o debt_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o â—ith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o thus_o paul_n conclude_v also_o concern_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4_o 2._o thus_o do_v christ_n determine_v this_o question_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o then_o renounce_v all_o meet_v it_o and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o self_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 90_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v work_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o sanctification_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v make_v several_a grace_n &_o distinct_a gift_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_v for_o theâ—_n be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 11_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o he_o as_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o by_o iâ—_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o â—â—ints_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ries_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o also_o not_o his_o alone_a â—â—r_fw-fr we_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o loâ—â—s_v together_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o onâ—_n place_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n his_o and_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o 0_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 0_o see_v guilt_n be_v of_o another_o as_o another_o make_v we_o sinner_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o artificial_a worâ—_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n without_o sense_n &_o life_n shall_v restore_v health_n and_o give_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_o bite_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o behold_v it_o they_o be_v recover_v moreover_o the_o people_n sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n wry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o power_n of_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o act_n wrought_v by_o he_o no_o nor_o moses_n himself_o can_v minister_v any_o cure_n oâ—_n comfort_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o one_o way_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v another_o way_n so_o although_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v sin_n matoâ—â—_n ferus_fw-la in_o lâ—_n &_o matoâ—â—_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o or_o other_o nay_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v justify_v us._n we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 16_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v exclude_v justification_n by_o grace_n be_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o great_a consolation_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 5_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o all_o such_o as_o â—â—e_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n press_v they_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n often_o overcome_v they_o &_o always_o assault_v they_o for_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o consideration_n of_o these_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v continual_o bite_v &_o sting_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ceaffe_a to_o vex_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wound_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o have_v god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v always_o tempt_v provoke_a and_o seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o man_n do_v wheat_n yet_o their_o home_n and_o â—ot_n short_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v diminish_v their_o will_n to_o hurt_v be_v great_a than_o their_o power_n of_o hurt_v so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o cruelty_n they_o desire_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3_o verse_n 15._o albeit_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v long_o &_o the_o skinnisâ—_n oftentimes_o hot_a &_o bloody_a albeit_o we_o take_v many_o a_o foil_n and_o have_v the_o buckler_n beat_v to_o our_o head_n albeit_o we_o be_v fell_v with_o the_o stroke_n and_o drive_v to_o fight_v upon_o our_o knee_n yet_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v we_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
i_o may_v protest_v indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v draw_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v call_v us._n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o moses_n chair_n to_o preach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o name_n if_o we_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o disguise_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n regard_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o preach_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o crucify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o any_o in_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n seek_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 7.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v true_a teacher_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o a_o little_a far_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o by_o this_o note_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v diverse_o one_o way_n that_o it_o be_v of_o foresee_v work_n another_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n ro._n 9.11_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a let_v he_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o try_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o impute_v our_o predestination_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o the_o other_o which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephe._n 1.6_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a touch_v which_o be_v different_a doctrine_n deliver_v some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n other_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n merit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n alone_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v false_a now_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v mark_v whether_o of_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n alone_o they_o that_o set_v up_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o impute_v justification_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o merit_n do_v commend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o this_o course_n be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v it_o will_v shake_v in_o piece_n many_o article_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v so_o often_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o they_o touch_v man_n freewill_n indulgence_n pardon_n intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a point_n which_o lead_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n therefore_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o teach_n by_o his_o note_n let_v they_o set_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13.52_o the_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n but_o will_v think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v much_o more_o be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o must_v eat_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n book_n 6.7_o ezek._n 2.1_o esay_n 6.7_o and_o have_v their_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n they_o must_v not_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o have_v before_o well_o chew_v and_o digest_v he_o that_o speak_v sudden_o shall_v never_o speak_v profitable_o but_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n regard_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o good_a or_o the_o people_n and_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v expedient_a four_o they_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v some_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o word_n they_o use_v and_o so_o let_v slip_v from_o they_o such_o homely_a phrase_n as_o it_o be_v kitchen-stuff_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o proceed_v gracious_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4.22_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v it_o if_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o communication_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o utter_v by_o we_o if_o we_o set_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o caution_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o all-sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o make_v the_o word_n reverend_a in_o our_o mouth_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o foolish_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o jest_a vein_n and_o after_o such_o a_o scoff_a fashion_n that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v to_o sin_n then_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v another_o rule_n add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o no_o man_n must_v gird_v and_o glance_v at_o sin_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o magnify_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v that_o way_n rather_o let_v we_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 12_o â—4_n 12_o and_o strike_v downright_a blow_n at_o it_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n 29_o â—_o 29_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v withal_o he_o that_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n may_v happy_o be_v sting_v of_o it_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v but_o
4.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n once_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o themselves_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n for_o that_o be_v to_o torture_v and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o be_v never_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n roman_n chap._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v there_o follow_v no_o effect_n of_o peace_n no_o tranquillity_n or_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n four_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o this_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n assure_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o chap._n 13_o 31.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o a_o little_a before_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 5.19_o have_v declare_v his_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n obadiah_n have_v comfort_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o persecute_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 18.13_o 1_o kin._n 18.13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o glad_a tiding_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o no_o work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n to_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a touch_v the_o work_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n anâ—_n as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n so_o he_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o his_o â—â—ildren_n in_o his_o book_n this_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o record_v by_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o capacity_n for_o god_n need_v no_o writing_n of_o record_n or_o book_n of_o account_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v never_o forget_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o certain_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o writing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v good_a work_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v what_o good_a work_n be_v that_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n then_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sundry_a point_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o work_n accept_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o work_n must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o except_o he_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o command_v they_o he_o do_v never_o commend_v they_o will-worship_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v when_o man_n thrust_v upon_o god_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o service_n col._n 2.22.23_o deut._n 12.32_o every_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n either_o express_o or_o general_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v when_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o observe_v this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a religion_n maintain_v â—_o t_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o require_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o blind_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n they_o do_v a_o good_a work_n second_o gooâ—_n work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o make_v acceptable_a through_o he_o we_o be_v as_o evil_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o the_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o can_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4.4.5_o gen._n 4.4.5_o and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o his_o offering_n hence_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o often_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n live_v orderly_o among_o man_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n &_o liberality_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v sleep_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o come_v to_o church_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o three_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n a_o twofold_a persuasion_n first_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n sin_v second_o a_o persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v fit_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o
body_n three_o in_o this_o type_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o operation_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o man_n of_o any_o disease_n the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v confer_v grace_n only_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o use_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n that_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n very_o available_a we_o must_v frequent_v they_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o hunger_a after_o his_o grace_n with_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a work_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o centurion_n confess_v to_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o â—_o math._n â—_o â—_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n so_o god_n can_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v they_o as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o more_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o any_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n ordain_v for_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o any_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a seal_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o be_v plain_o convince_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahaz_n who_o neglect_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o word_n esay_n 7_o 12._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n in_o it_o so_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v discern_v how_o a_o little_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o how_o a_o small_a cantle_n of_o bread_n shall_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a cure_n both_o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o their_o faith_n do_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o man_n do_v in_o they_o receive_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v this_o christ_n assure_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v show_v a_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a faith_n take_v no_o repulse_n overstride_v all_o difficulty_n refuse_v all_o denial_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v mat._n 15_o 28._o so_o when_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v &_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 9_o 29._o moreover_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n restore_v life_n yet_o be_v not_o life_n present_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o abide_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o albeit_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o signify_v yea_o convey_v and_o confer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a nor_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v 60.66_o â—_o 60.66_o but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n direct_v we_o in_o sundry_a conclusion_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o this_o present_a type_n teach_v we_o that_o use_v 4_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o these_o serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v as_o health_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o will_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n touch_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mar._n 5_o 36_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o attain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a want_v nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o weighty_a controversy_n in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o part_n likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whole_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o manner_n of_o save_v we_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o pollution_n neither_o can_v any_o wickedness_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n &_o require_v our_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o want_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o as_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o brother_n garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o coat_n which_o smell_v most_o sweet_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n that_o under_o another_o man_n person_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o
church_n be_v many_o wicked_a liver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o excel_v in_o godliness_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o cedar_n do_v the_o low_a shrub_n have_v their_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o aaron_n in_o miriam_n and_o in_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o shall_v look_v until_o their_o eye_n fall_v out_o before_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o company_n or_o society_n whole_o separate_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o hypocrite_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a loose_a liver_n christ_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a again_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o congregation_n to_o take_v no_o profit_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o instruction_n by_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n until_o 26._o until_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n four_o we_o learn_v the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o use_n 4_o this_o book_n more_o than_o by_o the_o former_a how_o diverse_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o their_o lust_n murmur_a impatience_n unthankfulness_n idolatry_n and_o fornication_n they_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o they_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o god_n continue_v their_o merciful_a lord_n still_o so_o that_o his_o election_n be_v immutable_a 1._o immutable_a john_n 13_o 1._o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n yet_o live_v therein_o as_o his_o grace_n &_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o they_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o express_v back_o again_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 5_o five_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o many_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o punish_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n fret_v &_o fume_v against_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o idolatry_n and_o commit_v fornication_n he_o chastise_v their_o sedition_n emulation_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o authority_n lust_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o or_o gteat_a judgement_n even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 4._o way_n psal_n 5_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n and_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o these_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n say_v 11_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v let_v he_o therefore_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o last_o as_o we_o have_v fearful_a example_n and_o use_v 6_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o this_o book_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o preach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o type_n of_o who_o we_o have_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 32._o serpent_n num._n 21_o 9_o john_n 3_o 14_o and_z 12_o 32._o lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o christ_n expound_v joh._n 3_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n do_v strike_v yield_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o water_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v num._n 20_o 10_o and_o 21_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o manna_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v figure_n paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n â—nd_v suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o before_o and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n without_o far_a consideration_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v carnal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o damnable_a school_n of_o seruetus_fw-la a_o arch-enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n as_o swine_n fat_v in_o a_o sty_n grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reason_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n say_v 11_o say_v act._n 15_o 10_o 11_o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o father_n look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o our_o saviour_n testify_v 56._o testify_v john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 8._o say_v heb._n 13_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o book_n the_o last_o point_n which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v handle_v part_n handle_v the_o division_n of_o this_o book_n into_o his_o part_n be_v the_o division_n of_o this_o book_n that_o we_o may_v orderly_o proceed_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o some_o do_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o time_n observe_v herein_o for_o in_o the_o first_o nineteen_o chapter_n he_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n
with_o such_o near_a and_o necessary_a band_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n entire_a to_o they_o but_o betray_v they_o also_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o rail_v and_o revile_v they_o what_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o their_o life_n and_o plot_v after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n nor_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o thing_n to_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 26.9.10_o 1_o sam_n 24.7_o and_o 26.9.10_o to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o that_o prince_n person_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a as_o sacred_a and_o send_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o manner_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v even_o he_o that_o take_v jerusalem_n namely_o a_o great_a oppressor_n robber_n &_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4.14_o ezek._n 29.18.19_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o 4.14_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v uppe_o king_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o wâ—ll_n and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n than_o pharaoh_n who_o can_v enact_v more_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n than_o he_o do_v or_o what_o people_n can_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n or_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7.17_o &_o 5_o 7._o yet_o they_o perform_v obedience_n they_o never_o prepare_v or_o provide_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o never_o take_v up_o arm_n their_o only_a weapon_n be_v supplication_n to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n â—1_n â—rremy_n 27_o â—6_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o â—1_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v it_o i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v also_o and_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o same_o nation_n will_v i_o visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o live_v out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n who_o it_o be_v that_o divide_v &_o bestow_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o end_n remain_v for_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o he_o that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v god_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n he_o set_v up_o and_o he_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o give_v the_o same_o sometime_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o these_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n 2_o â—om_n 13_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o hand_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n set_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o justice_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n 20._o â—say_n 32_o 2._o â—am_n 4_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o heat_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n where_o they_o be_v want_v the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a darkness_n the_o weak_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o great_a and_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 8._o kin._n 10_o 8._o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o join_a sedome_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 10_o 16_o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n upon_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v faithful_a magistrate_n wise_a king_n wise_a counsellor_n wise_a noble_n wise_a judge_n wise_a justice_n wise_a officer_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n &_o to_o sway_v the_o commonwealth_n bless_a be_v such_o ruler_n nay_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o such_o ruler_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o government_n and_o policy_n so_o well_o and_o wise_o order_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overseer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o shore_n and_o stay_v that_o underprop_a it_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v the_o leave_v wither_v and_o the_o fruit_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n fail_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v go_v 29._o psal_n 104_o 29._o &_o quick_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v our_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o prop_n &_o pillar_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n upright_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o give_v life_n and_o send_v forth_o sap_n and_o ivice_n into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
sword_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o &_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o second_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a objection_n 2_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o disorderous_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v away_o life_n or_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n i_o answer_v answer_v christ_n have_v settle_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n where_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v want_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o stand_v well_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o some_o suppose_v thes_n erast_n thes_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v except_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n except_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o have_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o be_v profane_a for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v but_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n the_o promise_n that_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o to_o one_o time_n or_o to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o civil_a wrong_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v impertinent_o &_o unproper_o add_v if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n and_o injury_n which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o word_n concur_v in_o the_o text_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n touch_v open_v and_o shut_v remit_v &_o retain_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o church_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v spiritual_a power_n but_o civil_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v neither_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v of_o any_o until_o our_o time_n second_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n present_a shall_v sometime_o in_o person_n exercise_n and_o execute_v for_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o exercise_v not_o civil_a power_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o this_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a three_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n imperative_fw-it tell_v the_o church_n whosoever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v but_o permissive_a only_o suffer_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o imperative_fw-it enjoin_v the_o same_o he_o go_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n command_v no_o man_n to_o prosecute_v his_o brother_n civil_o offend_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o command_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v another_o injury_n rather_o than_o in_o law_n to_o pursue_v he_o math._n 5_o 40._o therefore_o this_o action_n here_o in_o this_o sort_n enjoin_v and_o require_v at_o the_o offend_a brother_n hand_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a action_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n whereby_o the_o offender_n soul_n abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n four_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a be_v infer_v be_v not_o civil_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v more_o fit_o have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o injury_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v the_o express_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v likewise_o he_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o of_o offence_n spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o then_o he_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o seek_v and_o recover_v even_o one_o brother_n go_v astray_o 14._o math._n 18_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v this_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o recover_v of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o both_o compare_v together_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v still_o one_o coherence_n and_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o in_o this_o discourse_n last_o christ_n be_v no_o civil_a lawyer_n neither_o set_v any_o civil_a court_n and_o course_n of_o law_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o call_n but_o this_o be_v his_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o civil_a go_v to_o law_n here_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o a_o bench_n of_o justicer_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o author_n in_o profane_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o whole_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o for_o order_v civil_a affair_n guide_v therein_o by_o some_o magistrate_n they_o then_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n &_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a proceed_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o will_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o torment_v his_o body_n such_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o peter_n and_o upon_o elymas_n by_o paul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a interpretation_n &_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o albeit_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n both_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o parae_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o câ—_n 5._o quest_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v cherish_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o put_v he_o out_o as_o verse_n 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n because_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o christian_a nor_o
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
return_v the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o rom._n 15.27_o make_v the_o macedonian_n and_o those_o of_o achaia_n to_o be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n the_o good_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v esay_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o then_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o they_o so_o now_o they_o want_v the_o carnal_a good_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o alm_n now_o what_o be_v carnal_a good_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a and_o unstable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o be_v the_o gentile_n more_o than_o debtor_n unto_o the_o jew_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o hearer_n be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o debt_n except_o they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v painful_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v they_o three_o all_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o their_o reason_n 3_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n to_o pay_v all_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n and_o fraud_n be_v deny_v or_o detain_v as_o luk._n 10.7_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o seventy_o which_o he_o send_v before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.11_o matth_n 10.11_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v labourer_n they_o labour_v to_o husband_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o plant_v we_o as_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o his_o garden_n they_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o we_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o farrowe_n thereof_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o care_n for_o the_o church_n day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a and_o reason_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n every_o trade_n maintain_v the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o be_v the_o artificer_n shall_v it_o then_o go_v worse_o with_o the_o minister_n then_o with_o other_o science_n and_o handicraft_n and_o shall_v he_o alone_o complain_v that_o his_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o have_v that_o recompense_n which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o consider_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o deny_v they_o the_o maintenance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o think_v it_o lose_v and_o utter_o perish_v that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o pay_v they_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o grow_v weary_a as_o of_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v these_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o superfluous_a expense_n which_o they_o may_v both_o with_o credit_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n cut_v off_o howbeit_o if_o they_o lie_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a piety_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v gal._n 6.9_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o teacher_n temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o good_n he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a to_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o plough_n and_o sow_v give_v over_o and_o go_v back_o before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 14.28_o who_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n to_o think_v it_o evil_o bestow_v which_o be_v bestow_v this_o way_n be_v like_a unto_o judas_n when_o a_o precious_a ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o foot_n anoint_v with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o need_v this_o waste_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12.5_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o waste_n &_o such_o as_o may_v as_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o so_o spend_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o former_a time_n be_v great_a they_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o pull_v not_o nor_o pare_v from_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o serve_v baal_n and_o attend_v at_o his_o altar_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o want_v nothing_o gen._n 47._o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n be_v rich_o maintain_v at_o jezebel_n table_n 1_o kin_n 18.19_o where_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o painful_a levite_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n diligent_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o catch_v at_o a_o crust_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n the_o popish_a priest_n that_o worship_v idol_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n have_v have_v abundance_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o much_o or_o enough_o to_o set_v up_o and_o continue_v a_o will_v worship_v after_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o as_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9_o but_o now_o the_o church-robber_n say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o possession_n psal_n 83.12_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v small_a devotion_n in_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o second_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n use_v 2_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o look_v for_o his_o hire_n shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v drone_n and_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v honey_n to_o the_o hive_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o honey_n such_o as_o be_v dumbe-dogge_n and_o can_v bark_v may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n nor_o expect_v or_o receive_v the_o maintenance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v painful_a such_o will_v not_o or_o
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
ask_v spare_o and_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o yea_o he_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n genes_n 48_o 11._o when_o joseph_n come_v with_o his_o two_o son_n to_o visit_v his_o sick_a father_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v show_v i_o thy_o seed_n o_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n unto_o we_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o mercy_n how_o infinite_a be_v his_o love_a kindness_n o_o well_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o never_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o see_v he_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o let_v we_o not_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o our_o praise_n towards_o he_o christ_n have_v spend_v himself_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o again_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o never_o thought_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v nay_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o desperate_a and_o unpossible_a god_n have_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o judge_v my_o son_n lose_v but_o i_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v receive_v he_o alive_a so_o let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o confess_v they_o in_o word_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o power_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n see_v god_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o bestow_v they_o we_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o to_o be_v free_v from_o our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o our_o prayer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n no_o soon_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o immediate_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n very_o 2d_o luke_n 2d_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o contain_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v any_o excess_n in_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o will_v bestow_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o favour_n go_v beyond_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n open_a to_o give_v before_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 29_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n when_o a_o wife_n go_v aside_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v defile_v 30_o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v execute_v upon_o she_o all_o this_o law_n 31_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v guiltless_a from_o iniquity_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n propound_v and_o resolve_v examine_v and_o determine_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o woman_n shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n action_n action_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n may_v he_o attempt_v to_o discover_v open_o what_o she_o have_v do_v secret_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o in_o force_n neither_o may_v we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v as_o lawful_a this_o action_n commence_v against_o the_o wife_n b._n â—achi_fw-la 〈…〉_o b._n can_v want_v sin_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n must_v know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o us._n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v the_o husband_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o do_v what_o she_o listen_v and_o must_v he_o be_v a_o bawd_n unto_o she_o or_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v all_o patient_o or_o shall_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o see_v all_o and_o to_o say_v nothing_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v know_v god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n to_o deal_v severe_o with_o such_o levit._fw-la 18._o and_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n until_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o open_a light_n no_o man_n may_v rash_o suspect_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n or_o call_v her_o name_n into_o question_n or_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o she_o but_o labour_n to_o keep_v she_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o call_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o reverence_v he_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n we_o have_v hear_v every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o have_v expound_v every_o circumstance_n we_o have_v consider_v every_o branch_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o earthen_a vessel_n have_v no_o more_o place_n the_o jealousy_n offer_v of_o memorial_n be_v abolish_v the_o uncover_v of_o the_o woman_n head_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o trial_n be_v abrogate_a nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o same_o god_n remain_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n bear_v the_o same_o hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v before_o and_o have_v the_o like_a love_n to_o innocency_n which_o he_o have_v before_o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o hope_n to_o hide_v it_o this_o bewitch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n when_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o secret_o commit_v without_o witness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o or_o certain_a knowledge_n from_o the_o husband_n himself_o or_o any_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o also_o the_o defence_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o innocent_a woman_n be_v oppress_v vex_a and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o unjust_a jealousy_n of_o her_o suspicious_a husband_n he_o may_v present_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n unto_o that_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v to_o that_o end_n among_o they_o to_o avoid_v thereby_o a_o great_a mischief_n after_o which_o matter_n solemnize_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v indeed_o then_o shall_v her_o belly_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v if_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v then_o shall_v she_o not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o this_o punishment_n but_o also_o be_v bless_v with_o fruitfulness_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o innocency_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o and_o a_o clear_n of_o her_o good_a name_n which_o have_v evil_o be_v call_v into_o question_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o secret_a sin_n god_n doctrine_n all_o secret_a sin_n be_v know_v to_o god_n hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o howsoever_o many_o sin_n be_v commit_v very_o secret_o and_o carry_v close_o
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ—_n diony_n halâ—_n carâ—as_v plutâ—_n tuâ—â—_n poâ—â—â—â—â—pian_a lâ—â—â—_n and_o otherâ—_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o â—ect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â—5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o â—am_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v â—sw_n â—sw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o â—ect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
and_o then_o he_o learn_v with_o great_a pleasure_n &_o little_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v often_o he_o do_v easy_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o pull-backe_n they_o wrestle_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o religion_n they_o run_v swift_o they_o obey_v god_n willing_o and_o follow_v their_o call_n cheerful_o for_o now_o they_o practise_v all_o holy_a duty_n often_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o easy_o and_o willing_o not_o grudge_o and_o untoward_o this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 14_o 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v for_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n math._n 11_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n over_o come_v this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o they_o have_v their_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v they_o have_v christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n impute_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v matth._n 17_o 20_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 14_o phil._n 4_o 14_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o let_v we_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o ready_o willing_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a servant_n let_v it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n appoint_v unto_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o balaam_n say_v to_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 2_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n say_v and_o balak_n and_o balaam_n offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n 3_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v go_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o meet_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o so_o he_o go_v forth_o alone_o 4_o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n 5_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n and_o say_v go_v again_o to_o balak_n and_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6_o so_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o loe_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n 7_o then_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n say_v come_v curse_n jacob_n for_o my_o sake_n come_v and_o detest_v israel_n 8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o detest_v 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v he_o and_o from_o the_o hill_n i_o do_v behold_v he_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o 11_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o altogether_o 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v must_v not_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o busy_a prepare_v and_o provide_v of_o a_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o weaken_v and_o bewitchthe_v people_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o see_v his_o divination_n deliver_v and_o his_o sorcery_n explain_v unto_o us._n for_o balaam_n be_v get_v and_o hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o effect_v nothing_o against_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 21_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n against_o god_n who_o scatter_v the_o purpose_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n two_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n touch_v the_o first_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o fact_n &_o action_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o first_o action_n be_v that_o balaam_n as_o the_o master-workman_n in_o this_o business_n command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o divination_n he_o must_v have_v seven_o altar_n build_v seven_o sacrifice_n prepare_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n offer_v seek_v to_o please_v and_o appease_v god_n thereby_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o moabite_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o israelite_n for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deal_v whole_o by_o odd_a number_n seâ—â—_n â—â—ede_o nun_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seâ—â—_n willing_a all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seven_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v always_o account_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a number_n and_o religious_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n mark_v sundry_a example_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o odd_a number_n and_o therefore_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v with_o these_o uneven_a number_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poet_n virgil_n eclog._n 8._o i_o twist_v for_o thou_o even_o first_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a thread_n in_o number_n three_o in_o colour_n three_o fold_n differ_v and_o thrice_o about_o these_o altar_n i_o draw_v thy_o lively_a counterfeit_n god_n joy_v in_o number_n odd_a the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o poet_n etc._n ovid._n meta._n li._n 7_o &_o 14_o ter_n se_fw-la convertit_fw-la ter_n sumptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a witch_n as_o medea_n circe_n and_o other_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o speak_v thus_o the_o star_n alone_o fair_a and_o bright_a do_v in_o the_o welkin_n shine_v to_o which_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n do_v thrice_o herself_o incline_v and_o thrice_o with_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n her_o hair_n besprinkle_v she_o and_o gasp_v thrice_o she_o ope_v her_o mouth_n and_o bow_v down_o her_o knee_n and_o afterward_o loe_o thrice_o with_o brimstone_n thrice_o with_o fire_n and_o thrice_o with_o water_n pure_a she_o purge_v aeson_n age_a corpse_n that_o step_v and_o slumber_v sure_a the_o altar_n be_v make_v as_o balaam_n command_v the_o king_n and_o this_o soothsayer_n offer_v thereupon_o to_o god_n for_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o enjoin_v they_o this_o carnal_a service_n and_o these_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o in_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o pursue_v they_o into_o their_o filthy_a stew_n and_o brothel-house_n where_o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o thorough_a revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n &_o the_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o worthy_a example_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o after_o that_o justice_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o one_o sin_n sweep_v away_o but_o here_o two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o remember_v touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n objection_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o exceed_v rhe_n bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n beside_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n direct_v all_o private_a man_n and_o general_a law_n restrain_v they_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o how_o then_o can_v we_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n depart_v from_o these_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n religion_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordiry_a call_n the_o one_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o new_a and_o special_a vocation_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o their_o former_a function_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_a work_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o extraordinary_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n warrant_v they_o and_o make_v they_o albeit_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2_o 12_o the_o fact_n of_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o the_o fact_n of_o eliah_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o like_a exod._n 12_o 35_o who_o have_v a_o inward_a motion_n like_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n these_o action_n albeit_o warrant_v to_o the_o doer_n 29._o luth_n in_o gen._n cap._n 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luk._n 9_o 55._o now_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o the_o plague_n cease_v by_o it_o and_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n be_v appease_v so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v both_o commend_v &_o reward_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 106_o 30_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o this_o one_o act_n because_o whosoever_o will_v be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4_o 12_o 20._o one_o good_a work_n do_v not_o serve_v or_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o this_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o vengeance_n that_o phinehas_n take_v upon_o this_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o this_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a murder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o in_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o strike_v offender_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o commendable_a act_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v false_o allege_v and_o perverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o establish_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v savage_a &_o inhuman_a yet_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o &_o account_v it_o as_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n which_o please_v he_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 4_o 5._o make_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o imputation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o phinehas_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o this_o plague_n object_n wherein_o appear_v some_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o outward_a show_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o say_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n mention_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o subtract_v one_o thousand_o from_o the_o former_a number_n which_o moses_n add_v i_o answer_v some_o reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o shall_v have_v write_v four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o where_o they_o write_v three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o this_o be_v shift_v rather_o than_o reconcile_a &_o cut_v the_o knot_n with_o a_o sword_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o asunder_o with_o the_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o copy_n general_o with_o full_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v
strange_a god_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 3._o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o we_o when_o the_o drum_n found_v when_o the_o cannon_n roar_v when_o the_o sword_n devour_v when_o danger_n compass_v we_o about_o on_o all_o side_n when_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v safety_n to_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o our_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o sin_n will_v hasten_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o moses_n levit_fw-la 26_o 14_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v you_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o use_v such_o violence_n &_o oppression_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o the_o great_a obedience_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o religion_n act_v 10_o 1_o 2._o so_o be_v the_o centurion_n renown_v for_o his_o faith_n mat._n 8_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o controlment_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o think_v atheist_n swearer_n blasphemer_n murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n to_o be_v fit_a soldier_n to_o go_v against_o god_n enemy_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o commander_n over_o this_o curse_a crew_n they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n band_n and_o of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o to_o fight_v for_o some_o usurper_n they_o for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n that_o may_v make_v his_o choice_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v abimelech_n that_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o dominion_n he_o hire_v vain_a and_o light_a fellow_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a and_o to_o settle_v self_n in_o the_o kingdom_n judg._n 9.4_o thus_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la establish_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o â—aine_a man_n and_o wicked_a and_o by_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o no_o trust_v &_o confidence_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n they_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o towards_o man_n whereby_o come_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n use_v 5_o of_o man_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o war_n complain_v of_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n they_o sleep_v sound_o and_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o yet_o repine_v &_o disdain_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o necessary_a &_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v many_o time_n great_a hinderer_n and_o pull-backe_n unto_o other_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o prince_n service_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o backward_o to_o serve_v with_o their_o purse_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o person_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o war_n be_v use_v and_o do_v prefer_v a_o unjust_a peace_n before_o a_o just_a war_n second_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o safety_n but_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o preparation_n against_o they_o this_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o live_v careless_o one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v no_o fortification_n against_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18_o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o quiet_a people_n and_o without_o mistrust_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o live_v secure_o &_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o never_o provide_v against_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o they_o last_o it_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n 22._o dane_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o marcionite_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n which_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o battle_n the_o use_n of_o war_n the_o wearing_z of_o weapon_n the_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o do_v these_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o uphold_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o admit_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o fig_n leave_v let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o objection_n be_v &_o how_o we_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o answer_v of_o they_o and_o as_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n imitate_v their_o first_o father_n the_o devil_n mat._n 4_o 6_o who_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o have_v these_o man_n sundry_a goodly_a gloze_n garnish_v with_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 5_o 39_o &_o 26_o 52._o &_o 13_o 29_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a if_o any_o will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o say_v unto_o peter_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thereupon_o will_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o but_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v that_o we_o must_v recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n he_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o sustain_v harm_n than_o one_o brother_n draw_v another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v suit_n it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o draw_v sword_n he_o show_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o our_o warfare_n spiritual_a that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
covent_n and_o cloister_n where_o they_o have_v be_v mew_v up_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n second_o from_o hence_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o use_n 2_o vow_v that_o they_o may_v use_v this_o doctrine_n lawful_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n what_o a_o vow_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o vow_v touch_v the_o first_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n be_v what_o a_o vow_n be_v vow_n thus_o take_v be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o sundry_a legal_a observation_n whereby_o upon_o occasion_n they_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o hold_v that_o vow_n be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o moral_a partly_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o partly_o they_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n shadow_v thereby_o bind_v all_o person_n such_o vow_n i_o call_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 30_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o overthrow_v those_o that_o stand_v against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o reserve_v the_o spoil_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o numb_a 21_o 2_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n grant_v unto_o she_o vow_v he_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 11._o psal_n 66_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 8._o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a vow_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trespass_n because_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o vow_n a_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a band_n both_o absolute_o by_o duty_n and_o respective_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thereby_o violate_v his_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o god._n when_o david_n say_v to_o god_n psal_n 119_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o ty_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o special_a band_n beside_o the_o general_a that_o ty_v all_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o charge_v and_o challenge_v his_o people_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o &_o treacherous_o with_o he_o as_o false_a and_o lie_a child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n upon_o promise_n make_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n deut._n 5_o 27_o &_o 32_o 20._o psal_n 78_o 8._o esay_n 30_o 9_o and_o 57_o 4._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o vow_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v no_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 76_o 11_o esay_n 19_o 21_o no_o not_o when_o vow_n stand_v in_o great_a force_n and_o be_v in_o large_a sxtent_n they_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o commit_v manifest_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n because_o they_o communicate_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o of_o fasting_n prayer_n pilgrimage_n church_n college_n altar_n taper_n and_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v 9_o bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n cap._n 9_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o god_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o vow_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o vow_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v some_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o our_o will-worship_n col._n 2_o 23_o math._n 15_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o vow_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n esay_n 1_o 12_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15_o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v herein_o many_o way_n and_o be_v almost_o endless_a in_o their_o error_n touch_v this_o part_n or_o point_n of_o vow_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o &_o run_v they_o over_o 35._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr monach._n chap._n 35._o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o that_o because_o they_o must_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 14._o as_o if_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n answer_n but_o such_o as_o can_v look_v through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o profess_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o haply_o have_v themselves_o the_o least_o part_n therein_o beside_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n which_o can_v have_v no_o trial_n or_o experience_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v widow_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a saint_n admit_v none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o &_o exhort_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o marry_v to_o bear_v child_n to_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o to_o give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o verse_n 14._o second_o they_o permit_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o religious_a or_o rather_o their_o irreligious_a house_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o parent_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n out_o of_o those_o den_n &_o cloister_n as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o strange_a so_o their_o reason_n be_v most_o weak_a they_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n object_n &_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o that_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o answ_n math._n 10_o 37._o i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v special_a and_o a_o special_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v these_o show_v the_o like_a particular_a commandment_n to_o they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v that_o example_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o love_n of_o our_o best_a and_o near_a friend_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o while_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o house_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 37._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 37._o three_o they_o permit_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o mutual_a consent_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o vow_v continency_n so_o long_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o they_o produce_v and_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o joseph_n purpose_v and_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1_o 18._o again_o he_o be_v express_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v mary_n his_o wife_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n live_v always_o a_o
of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v katherine_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n so_o philip_n the_o second_o duke_z of_o burgundy_z have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n as_o ferdinand_z king_n of_o naples_n have_v the_o like_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o aunt_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o usurp_v power_n above_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o if_o then_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n or_o shall_v we_o foolish_o look_v for_o any_o other_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o filthy_a and_o vile_a than_o incest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a off_o in_o his_o commonwealth_n lib._n 8._o the_o leg_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o philip_n the_o second_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n nay_o clement_n the_o seven_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n license_v peter_n aluaradus_n a_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o thus_o also_o he_o dispense_v with_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o osorius_n testify_v dereb_n guess_v emanuel_n lib._n 2._o thereby_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n these_o marriage_n do_v god_n hate_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o do_v god_n spew_v out_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 18_o 24._o thus_o john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o have_v take_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o &_o therefore_o the_o former_a law_n remain_v firm_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o show_v that_o such_o fornication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v much_o less_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n &_o where_o be_v this_o forbid_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n at_o the_o present_a as_o impertinent_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o degree_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v restrain_v it_o true_a it_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n in_o former_a time_n debar_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o cousin_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o divine_a prohibition_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o more_o regard_n and_o reverence_n and_o other_o afterward_o add_v thereunto_o cousin_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v both_o king_n and_o counsel_n under_o his_o check_n &_o commandment_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o all_o cousin_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v forbid_v but_o because_o this_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o savour_n of_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o sod_a take_v it_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v four_o degree_n from_o coufen_n german_n as_o unlawful_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o less_o sophistical_a than_o the_o law_n itself_o tyrannical_a draw_v forsooth_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o four_o physical_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o ambitious_a man_n sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n and_o rule_v over_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v turn_v out_o that_o beast_n to_o grass_n long_o ago_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o his_o supereminent_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o he_o claim_v in_o his_o dispensation_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n disallow_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v thus_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o lugler_n do_v to_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bind_v he_o why_o shall_v his_o papal_a law_n bind_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n the_o collegiate_n of_o douai_n in_o their_o heretical_a annotation_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la douai_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n that_o all_o marriage_n in_o the_o right_a line_n and_o in_o collateral_a the_o first_o degree_n as_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v alter_v which_o opinion_n how_o gross_a &_o vile_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o cant._n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a marriage_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o this_o horrible_a filthy_a stench_n which_o neither_o the_o sun_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n can_v cover_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o endure_v alas_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o second_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o not_o only_o use_v 2_o discourage_n from_o this_o marriage_n but_o dare_v condemn_v it_o both_o as_o impious_a and_o incestuous_a other_o that_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o seem_v to_o dislike_v thereof_o as_o comprise_v in_o those_o degree_n mention_v in_o leviticus_fw-la by_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n howbeit_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v illegitimate_a and_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o these_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v continue_v together_o if_o they_o confess_v their_o error_n &_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fact_n so_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n either_o ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o may_v upon_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n find_v comfort_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o error_n or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v comfort_n nor_o assure_v themselves_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o but_o stand_v endight_v by_o the_o law_n if_o not_o of_o incest_n yet_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n again_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o breach_n can_v be_v commit_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v account_v incest_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o uncle_n son_n the_o one_o be_v of_o affinity_n the_o other_o of_o consanguinity_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v nor_o serve_v to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n for_o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o incest_n and_o marry_v any_o of_o the_o degree_n express_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o marry_v my_o uncle_n wife_n and_o afterward_o understand_v i_o have_v do_v against_o
be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o neither_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o nor_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o by_o such_o marriage_n the_o papist_n be_v offend_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v offend_v and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a brethren_n be_v offend_v and_o general_o not_o some_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o conceit_n be_v over_o lavish_a i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forbear_v our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a offence_n but_o i_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o scandal_n or_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n against_o such_o match_n sort_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o be_v daily_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o offence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o law-making_a in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o council_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o such_o match_n and_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o degree_n in_o many_o place_n hang_v open_o in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o carry_v often_o about_o they_o or_o at_o least_o have_v in_o their_o house_n the_o english_a bibles_n express_v the_o same_o in_o common_a use_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o particular_a weakling_n weak_a touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v in_o any_o estate_n when_o any_o such_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o or_o rather_o a_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v till_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o have_v mind_n to_o learn_v or_o heart_n to_o inquire_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o causeless_a offence_n shall_v still_o hold_v our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o servitude_n this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n by_o open_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n wherein_o if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a against_o the_o clear_a shine_a thereof_o in_o their_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n than_o i_o may_v well_o say_v the_o offence_n be_v take_v by_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o hold_v rather_o than_o give_v by_o other_o and_o then_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v a_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o to_o teach_v we_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n nor_o to_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n but_o themselves_o see_v he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14_o 4_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n as_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o brethren_n therein_o where_o if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o take_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a then_o in_o this_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n because_o that_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n then_o bury_v and_o abolish_v whereas_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germans_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o rot_a post_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o the_o ragged_a piece_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n beside_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o once_o in_o far_a growth_n and_o deep_a root_n take_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o offence_n little_o favour_v in_o this_o case_n do_v we_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n german_n after_o so_o long_a abolish_n of_o those_o popish_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a papist_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v especial_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o canonical_a servitude_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o god_n forbid_v for_o see_v we_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o again_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o stand_v for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o offence_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o a_o papist_n by_o refrain_v that_o christian_a liberty_n of_o god_n law_n then_o by_o profess_v &_o use_v of_o it_o in_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v against_o their_o canon_n and_o by_o make_v scruple_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n do_v we_o not_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o idol_n subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o make_v they_o still_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n law_n and_o profess_v also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n to_o conclude_v a_o papist_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o see_v any_o refuse_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n by_o approve_v or_o make_v such_o match_n prohibit_v by_o they_o whereas_o by_o refrain_v or_o not_o approve_v such_o marriage_n great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o papist_n think_v well_o of_o their_o canon_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o those_o use_v 3_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o such_o marriage_n as_o now_o we_o justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o as_o they_o that_o dissuade_v marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o match_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o write_v not_o to_o persuade_v or_o encourage_v any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o match_v this_o way_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o it_o or_o leave_v comfortless_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o albeit_o i_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o enter_v and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o doubt_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n because_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n last_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v restrayn_a and_o prohibit_v this_o degree_n it_o be_v meet_v &_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v forbear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v in_o geneva_n and_o other_o free_a city_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o this_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect_n 18._o 18._o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n 18._o touch_v marriage_n nevertheless_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n beza_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o observation_n upon_o that_o confession_n when_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v
forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v the_o political_a law_n of_o prince_n touch_v these_o thing_n provide_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o entangle_v hereupon_o peter_n martyr_n advise_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o and_o without_o weighty_a cause_n repudiiâ—_n beza_n de_fw-fr repudiiâ—_n &_o beza_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v decree_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o match_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n do_v rather_o than_o supra_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la sapere_fw-la videri_fw-la that_o be_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n in_o prohibit_v these_o match_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o then_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o force_n that_o forbid_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v take_v place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13_o 1._o howbeit_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o politic_a constitution_n not_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o offence_n take_v in_o our_o land_n against_o such_o match_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v as_o than_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o degree_n have_v ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o if_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v then_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v to_o set_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o after_o the_o rest_a and_o repose_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v but_o minister_v some_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v much_o doubtfulness_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v doubtfulness_n there_o be_v not_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o enter_v into_o marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o more_o beside_o themselves_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o simple_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o among_o these_o some_o allege_v ambrose_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o produce_v tremellius_n among_o the_o late_a touch_v ambrose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o hold_v this_o kind_a to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n for_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v paternus_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n that_o be_v pattern_n ambros_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la pattern_n the_o uncle_n to_o the_o niece_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o because_o cousin_v german_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o off_o than_o uncle_n and_o niece_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o that_o of_o uncle_n &_o niece_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o prohibit_v but_o herein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o match_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v express_o prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v out_o far_a ignorance_n in_o this_o father_n otherwise_o of_o great_a desert_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withstand_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_a with_o their_o leven_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v very_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o live_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 16._o factum_fw-la licitum_fw-la a_o lawful_a act_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la licebat_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prohibit_v it_o neither_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o affinity_n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v marry_v their_o cousin_n germans_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o kindred_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o propagation_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o too_o far_o &_o therefore_o by_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n among_o cousin_n german_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v it_o up_o again_o but_o touch_v tremellius_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o so_o certain_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o note_n but_o set_v down_o certain_a figure_n whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o make_v cousin_a german_n a_o degree_n as_o far_o off_o as_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o therefore_o therein_o by_o analogy_n prohibit_v howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 18._o in_o leu._n cap._n 18._o whether_o his_o judgement_n sway_v that_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o note_v with_o a_o like_a figure_n as_o likewise_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n direct_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v have_v leave_v no_o full_a explication_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o cousin_n german_a be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o degree_n howsoever_o any_o man_n do_v cypher_n they_o with_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o another_o decipher_v thereupon_o because_o then_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o one_o degree_n for_o the_o cousin_n german_a may_v be_v the_o aunt_n son_n which_o aunt_n as_o from_o her_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o cousin_n german_a the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o nephew_n marry_v the_o aunt_n do_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o marry_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v express_o and_o not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o aunt_n see_v there_o be_v no_o like_a reason_n of_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o or_o any_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n but_o always_o between_o the_o same_o degree_n so_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ungrounded_a and_o a_o untrue_a assertion_n that_o any_o degree_n be_v forbid_v far_o off_o then_o cousin_a german_n but_o suppose_v these_o two_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v against_o the_o same_o as_o
indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o the_o learned_a writer_n which_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n not_o divide_v do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v confident_o and_o constant_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o first_o i_o produce_v among_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n john_n caluin_n caluine_n john_n caluine_n who_o we_o name_v before_o who_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la consanguineas_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la complectitur_fw-la precept_n com._n in_o 7._o precept_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v these_o word_n do_v not_o comprise_v all_o kinsfolk_n because_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o cousin_n german_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o marry_v his_o cousin_n german_a either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n this_o matter_n he_o make_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o 385._o epistle_n he_o say_v of_o it_o thus_o quod_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o take_v the_o freedom_n of_o cousin_n german_n to_o be_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o resolution_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o conscience_n remain_v free_a before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 18._o com._n in_o levit._n cap_n 18_o 18._o he_o term_v it_o diabolica_fw-la papae_fw-la superbia_fw-la qui_fw-la novos_fw-la excogitando_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la sapere_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o devilish_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o devise_v new_a degree_n of_o kindred_n will_v make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v farther_o tend_v to_o any_o restraint_n of_o this_o match_n of_o cousin_n germans_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o long_a use_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o both_o which_o respect_v offence_n be_v take_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o be_v forbear_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v we_o neither_o can_v challenge_v any_o place_n in_o our_o kingdom_n where_o we_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v we_o no_o disuse_n or_o long_a discontinuance_n of_o it_o to_o discourage_v we_o neither_o any_o offence_n of_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o dissuade_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v in_o conscience_n equity_n or_o charity_n to_o renounce_v that_o kind_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o with_o we_o what_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n convenient_a but_o simple_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o beza_n beza_n the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o serve_v as_o ample_o and_o full_o to_o depose_v and_o witness_v this_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o peter_n martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o martyr_n peter_n martyr_n professor_n of_o divinity_n among_o we_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o k._n edward_n for_o howsoever_o some_o deliver_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a or_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a &_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o these_o man_n never_o read_v he_o with_o judgement_n but_o with_o partiality_n for_o be_v themselves_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o they_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o also_o either_o to_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o or_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v still_o as_o silent_a and_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o newter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v as_o resolute_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o roman_n and_o show_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o achsah_n with_o othniel_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o show_v that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v brother_n child_n their_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la coniugium_fw-la inter_fw-la â—stos_fw-la usquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n marriage_n between_o such_o be_v never_o forbid_v and_o afterward_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n who_o dislike_v the_o same_o thou_o faith_n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v allow_v thereof_o that_o advise_o consider_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o or_o can_v any_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o express_o so_o then_o to_o pass_v from_o he_o i_o come_v to_o lewes_n lavater_fw-la of_o tigurine_n lavater_fw-la ludo._n lavater_fw-la a_o judicious_a and_o painful_a man_n he_o expound_v the_o 15_o of_o joshua_n say_v si_fw-mi othniel_n achsa_n consobrinus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o othniel_n be_v achsaes_n cousin_n german_a he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o marriage_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o judge_n where_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n jud._n comm._n in_o jud._n that_o they_o be_v cozen_v german_n and_o therefore_o marriage_n may_v be_v consummate_v between_o they_o by_o the_o law_n to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v zepperus_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o herborne_n he_o affirm_v 19_o leg._n mosai_n ex_fw-la plan_n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o it_o propound_v sundry_a example_n thereof_o and_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o those_o we_o name_v before_o to_o wit_n jacob_n and_o othniel_n gen._n 29_o 12_o 13_o 19_o joshua_n 15_o 17._o judg._n 1_o 12._o he_o allege_v other_o also_o that_o rehoboom_n take_v to_o wife_n mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerimoth_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o likewise_o abihail_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 11_o ver_fw-la 18._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v cousin_n german_n matth._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o luke_n 3_o 23_o 24_o 8._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n for_o matthan_n beget_v two_o son_n jacob_n and_o heli_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n and_o heliâ—egaâ—_n â—egaâ—_z mary_n child_n joâ—â—ph_n &_o mary_n be_v brother_n child_n and_o thus_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v full_o and_o fiâ—ly_o reconcile_v for_o whereas_o oâ—e_n say_v joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n &_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob_n but_o legal_a son_n of_o heli_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o consanguinity_n but_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n by_o light_n of_o affinity_n that_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n mary_n as_o also_o naomi_n call_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n she_o own_o daughter_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n his_o father_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 11_o and_o saul_n he_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 16_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n condemn_v these_o marriage_n nuptijs_fw-la lib._n 1_o instit_fw-la tit_n 10_o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la the_o law_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a touch_v marriage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o two_o brethren_n or_o two_o sister_n or_o of_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n the_o same_o law_n be_v
1214_o judgement_n corrupt_v p._n 218._o judgement_n be_v instruction_n to_o other_o 526._o none_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o that_o sin_n p._n 474_o b._n jubilee_n why_o institute_v p._n 1259._o jubilee_n popish_a p._n 1262_o b_o justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 815_o b._n 817_o b._n k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v 61._o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 226_o b_o 258._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o 664_o why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 666._o knowledge_n all_o must_v have_v 647._o little_a be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 23_o a_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 27_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 27_o b._n l_o land_n divide_v why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v therein_o p._n 1232_o a_o law_n how_o give_v to_o the_o just_a p._n 182_o a_o law_n how_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o 1123_o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o ibid._n lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o 101._o sometime_o to_o reproove_v by_o name_n 1084._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o p._n 1085_o b._n lawful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o p._n 1249._o learn_v a_o great_a gift_n 707_o a._n without_o conscience_n a_o great_a plague_n 707_o b_o with_o it_o it_o do_v great_a good_a ibid._n lent_n p._n 1151_o b._n leper_n not_o suffer_v in_o the_o host_n p._n 256_o b_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n p._n 757_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n p._n 638._o levites_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 144_o b_o why_o number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a p._n 166._o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o p._n 771._o liberal_a diet_n provide_v for_o god_n child_n p._n 531_o b._n liberality_n commend_v 95_o objection_n hinder_v it_o 96._o how_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o it_o 393_o time_n of_o death_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o p._n 449_o a._n life_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 49_o a_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n 747_o without_o mean_n ibid._n lord_n thing_n be_v in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 145_o b._n love_n 750_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n 758_o b_o such_o reprove_v be_v without_o it_o p._n 759._o love_n of_o brethren_n 629_o b_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o in_o we_o what_o fruit_n it_o have_v p._n 182_o a._n love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n p._n 757_o b._n m_o maccabee_n no_o scriptute_fw-la p._n 1116_o magistracy_n a_o great_a burden_n p._n 534._o magistrate_n must_v do_v justice_n 58_o b._n 60_o a._n punish_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ibid._n they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n p._n 63_o b_o 534_o a._n magistrate_n must_v further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 202_o their_o office_n 366_o 428_o 429_o 430._o to_o they_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o wrong_n 1211_o they_o must_v be_v upright_o 958_o b._n 1122_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 432_o how_o qualify_v 1122_o b_o fear_v for_o do_v evil_a 1059_o b_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n p._n 1072._o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n 1134_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o ibid._n master_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n p._n 1242._o magistrate_n duty_n p._n 1256._o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 446_o 193_o b._n malice_n of_o enemy_n unsatiable_a p._n 1044._o manichees_n p._n 7_o b._n manna_n what_o p._n 531._o manslaughter_n do_v of_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n p._n 1248_o a_o marriage_n in_o may_n 1144_o of_o cousin_n german_n p._n 1263_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v enforce_v p._n 1257_o b._n marriage_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o be_v observe_v p._n 1258_o b._n mass_n 1138._o discommodity_n thereof_o p._n 1220._o master_n must_v reprove_v their_o servant_n p._n 541._o matter_n of_o god_n unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o p._n 984_o matrimony_n p._n 387._o mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n p._n 577_o 743._o mean_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o p._n 744_o meekness_n p._n 367_o 560_o b._n merit_n p._n 451._o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v 474_o b._n how_o practise_v among_o papist_n 475._o they_o be_v god_n trumpet_n 503_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n p._n 328._o minister_n must_v deliver_v god_n word_n 970._o teach_v orderly_o 13_o a._n 168_o b._n work_n of_o their_o call_n 49_o b_o idle_a be_v reprove_v 48_o b._n 189_o 345_o 770._o &_o be_v worldly_a 49._o swallow_v many_o live_n 50_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n 126_o b._n they_o must_v look_v to_o themselves_o p._n 51_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 192_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 199_o b._n 699._o what_o title_n they_o have_v 213_o b._n man_n of_o gravity_n 216_o b._n they_o must_v teach_v with_o reverence_n 231._o come_v prepare_v 232._o not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o jest_n ibid._n must_v be_v understand_v 233_o a._n 700._o continue_v in_o teach_v page_n 236_o 237._o not_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n minister_n must_v be_v unblameable_a 467_o b._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n 73._o when_o not_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n 612._o they_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n 651._o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_n must_v be_v regard_v 706._o 708_o b._n god_n gift_n p._n 695._o ministry_n must_v be_v plant_v among_o all_o people_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 120._o 671._o not_o base_a 160_o a._n it_o be_v a_o charge_n 188_o b._n a_o high_a call_n 206_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v 208_o a._n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n 434._o when_o despise_a god_n be_v despise_v 653_o b._n their_o danger_n that_o want_v it_o 672._o how_o to_o promote_v it_o p._n 697._o ministry_n shall_v never_o decay_v 804_o the_o end_n be_v edification_n p._n 707_o a._n minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o p._n 1237._o miracle_n what_o 688_o b._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n 960_o b._n god_n only_o can_v work_v they_o 679_o b._n 906_o b._n they_o be_v wrought_v open_o 688._o misery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v move_v pity_n page_n 753_o 755_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n p._n 1203._o monkish_a vow_n p._n 420._o morning_n sacrifice_n p._n 1136_o 1137._o moses_n whether_o free_a from_o doubt_v p._n 538_o b._n moses_n his_o wife_n who_o 549._o what_o his_o sin_n be_v p._n 725_o motive_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n p._n 1239_o b._n multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 39_o multitude_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 177_o b._n see_v universality_n wicked_a boast_n thereof_o 582._o common_o they_o be_v worst_a 581_o b._n they_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a p._n 583_o b._n multitude_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n 1118_o b._n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v 119._o murmur_a 243_o b._n 730_o b._n 523_o b._n how_o to_o prevent_v it_o 524_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o p._n 732._o murder_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n p._n 1244_o n_n name_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o god_n p._n 20._o nature_n content_a with_o little_a p._n 98_o b._n nature_n god_n work_v above_o p._n 905_o b._n natural_a estate_n p._n 887_o b_o 874._o natural_a reason_n enemy_n to_o faith_n p._n 539._o natural_o we_o harken_v to_o seducer_n 591._o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o god_n gift_n p._n 794._o natural_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v p._n 1240_o b._n nazarite_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o 415._o meaning_n thereof_o p._n 1164._o necessity_n dispense_v with_o holy_a duty_n 486_o a._n we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v it_o p._n 487._o a._n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n p._n 489_o b._n 490._o new_a man_n p._n 1145._o new_a moon_n see_v feast_n nonresidency_a 190_o 191_o 345._o how_o colour_v p._n 200_o 711._o note_v of_o the_o church_n not_o outward_a glory_n p._n 1051_o b._n novation_n p._n 793_o b._n book_n of_o number_n authorize_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 2._o number_v of_o the_o people_n 1103._o how_o unlawful_a p._n 29_o o_o oath_n when_o unlawful_a 370._o who_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v 372._o what_o it_o be_v 374_o b._n the_o author_n of_o it_o 375._o the_o part_n ibid._n the_o form_n and_o end_n ib._n 376_o b._n the_o property_n p._n 377_o a._n obedience_n require_v of_o all_o 29_o a_o 683_o b._n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n 33_o b._n rule_n direct_v it_o 36._o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o 109_o b._n the_o popish_a not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n require_v 247_o b._n it_o agree_v to_o our_o profession_n p._n 148._o obedience_n to_o god_n p._n 254_o a._n objection_n against_o lay_v
the_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n satan_n will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o account_v we_o his_o saint_n because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o that_o we_o have_v hence_o exceed_v comfort_n that_o of_o such_o base_a slave_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o we_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n second_o consider_v what_o instrument_n use_v 2_o god_n make_v choice_n off_o in_o his_o service_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a neither_o yet_o the_o high_a those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o low_a place_n who_o indeed_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n 6._o jam._n 2.5_o 6._o infer_v chap._n 2._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v &_o persecute_v by_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n our_o poor_a brethren_n before_o we_o have_v woeful_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o this_o point_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 10.22_o thus_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o world_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o changeling_n a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n a_o enemy_n it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o a_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v second_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n deal_v hardly_o and_o harsh_o with_o they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o unconscionable_o and_o deceitful_o what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit_fw-la 25.14_o if_o thou_o sell_v aught_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 4.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n overreach_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o three_o 3.15_o esay_n 3.15_o when_o they_o waste_v and_o be_v out_o their_o body_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n unrewarded_a as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n complain_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o that_o the_o rich_a live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fat_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o fraud_n that_o reap_v their_o field_n four_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o always_o ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n but_o it_o lie_v heavy_a sometime_o upon_o they_o that_o god_n may_v try_v their_o patience_n and_o other_o benevolence_n god_n make_v they_o object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v aloft_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 26.11_o matth_n 26.11_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o must_v always_o have_v with_o us._n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o poor_a oftentimes_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n while_o he_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o be_v we_o then_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n willing_o and_o follow_v our_o master_n cheerful_o 8.20_o â—th_n 8.20_o he_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v heir_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n wait_v for_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n five_o let_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 10._o â—m_n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o god_n can_v make_v they_o low_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o can_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v all_o their_o glory_n vanish_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.10_o last_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o esteem_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v who_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o indeed_o as_o want_v judgement_n to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a case_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n who_o be_v most_o admire_v and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n and_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v 17.14_o â—al_a 17.14_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_v treasure_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v to_o live_v as_o they_o live_v to_o love_v as_o they_o love_v be_v make_v as_o the_o star_n by_o which_o all_o shall_v sail_v and_o guide_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n other_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a warrant_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v contemner_n of_o holy_a thing_n also_o if_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o go_v before_o their_o better_n and_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n become_v partial_a judge_n when_o they_o account_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a pomp_n and_o show_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n and_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v by_o which_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v religiosu_v indeed_o grow_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.1_o â—am_fw-la 2.1_o say_v chap._n 2._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o high_a place_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n to_o the_o chief_a degree_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o those_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n only_o because_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o lowly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a quality_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o honour_n or_o riches_n must_v not_o set_v a_o bias_n upon_o our_o judgement_n to_o sway_v we_o that_o way_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sound_a because_o they_o be_v great_a or_o honourable_a or_o wealthy_a or_o noble_a or_o prosper_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o square_a whereby_o the_o great_a sort_n measure_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v a_o multitude_n follow_v one_o course_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v by_o heap_n and_o throng_n all_o one_o way_n they_o also_o for_o company_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a way_n because_o the_o most_o
walk_n in_o that_o broad_a and_o beat_a path_n forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o multitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o riches_n nor_o prosperity_n nor_o glory_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v any_o last_o see_v person_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a use_v 3_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o psal_n 8.2_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o she_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v over_o her_o enemy_n she_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o thus_o do_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v we_o may_v daily_o see_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o above_o other_o be_v no_o way_n better_o than_o other_o we_o can_v too_o far_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o nor_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n our_o excellency_n be_v go_v second_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n even_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o then_o we_o be_v indeed_o thankful_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v skew_v unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o and_o always_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v aloft_o like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o pride_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o five_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_a blessing_n one_o mercy_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o they_o flock_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o lesser_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a paul_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n have_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 3.10_o â—n_n 3.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n six_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o forget_v they_o but_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o we_o have_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v arise_v with_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n good_a hand_n shall_v we_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o barren_a earth_n that_o yield_v no_o increase_n the_o water_n that_o by_o secret_a conduit_n or_o conveyance_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sea_n return_v open_o into_o it_o again_o so_o that_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o how_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n eccle_n 1.7_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v secret_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ought_v public_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o great_a lord_n that_o bestow_v any_o possession_n or_o tenement_n upon_o his_o tenant_n but_o he_o reserve_v some_o rent_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n and_o homage_n he_o owe_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o his_o copyholders_n we_o hold_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o grand_a lord_n the_o rent_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o estate_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o seize_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n again_o from_o who_o they_o come_v 21_o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shimite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 22_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 23_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o 24_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n 25_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o